christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o universal_o for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1_o 13._o and_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o and_o that_o not_o possible_o only_a but_o real_o luk._n 1_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o universal_o but_o of_o all_o his_o people_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v actual_o and_o real_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o have_v actual_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 74_o 75_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 49._o nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 70._o have_v the_o angel_n have_v occasion_n to_o have_v praise_v &_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n answ._n much_o less_o have_v they_o sing_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n a_o may_v be_v that_o may_v never_o have_v be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o song_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o have_v a_o choose_a flock_n a_o redeem_a company_n out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o alleige_v next_o christ_n commission_n mark_n 16_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n add_v that_o of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 28._o but_o 1._o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o devil_n &_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n 2._o christ_n commission_n now_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 14._o be_v enlarge_v he_o former_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10_o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o without_o discrimination_n mat._n 28_o 19_o because_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o preach_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o nation_n 3._o how_o will_v this_o than_o prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n when_o the_o very_a enlarge_n of_o the_o commission_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a as_o â—o_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o enlarge_a commission_n 4._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o by_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o infer_v a_o universal_a redemption_n be_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o argue_v man_n must_v preach_v to_o many_o indefinite_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v among_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n act._n 18_o 10._o and_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o act._n 16_o 7._o 50._o but_o say_v he_o far_o the_o gospel_n invit_v all_o &_o will_v god_n mâ—ck_v any_o who_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o mock_v people_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o large_o discourâ—eth_v and_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_a of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o while_o as_o the_o gospel_n command_v such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o misery_n &_o conviction_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o and_o true_o this_o name_n be_v a_o alsufficient_a name_n there_o be_v herein_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v and_o none_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v debar_v who_o do_v not_o by_o wilful_a unbelief_n debar_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o business_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o declare_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o deut._n 29_o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n point_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o people_n duty_n and_o not_o the_o hide_a and_o unseen_a purpose_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o fix_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o place_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n have_v some_o people_n there_o and_o it_o certain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o fix_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o salvation_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v esaias_n chap._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v upon_o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o paul_n act._n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v mock_v more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v pharaoh_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v it_o will_v become_v we_o rather_o to_o adore_v and_o stoop_v and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 6._o pag._n 71._o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a business_n but_o to_o close_v this_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n see_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o send_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 51._o he_o proceed_v pag._n 71._o §_o 7._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o remember_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sufficient_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sufficient_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o but_o for_o a_o select_a company_n he_o cit_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a as_o august_n show_v lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la jul._n c._n 8._o enchir._n adlaur_n c._n 103._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o all_o the_o arminian_n of_o late_a and_o after_o some_o discourse_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v thus_o therefrom_o pag._n 72._o for_o whosoever_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o every_o one_o the_o assumption_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v nor_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a again_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o again_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a final_o for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 52._o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a ordination_n when_o we_o consider_v reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o terminus_fw-la or_o thing_n will_v &_o purpose_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n we_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n intend_v &_o purpose_v presuppose_v &_o not_o mention_v what_o be_v common_a both_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n or_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n this_o last_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v damnation_n not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o a_o establish_a law_n but_o the_o other_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n &_o good_a pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 18._o and_o as_o god_n grant_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o free_a &_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o goodness_n in_o man_n as_o all_o except_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v yea_o pelagius_n himself_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v of_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o mercy_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a law_n constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v grace_n or_o bestow_v it_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v grace_n upon_o jacob_n and_o not_o upon_o esau_n upon_o moses_n and_o not_o upon_o pharaoh_n upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o judas_n beside_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7._o so_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o pharaoh_n on_o esau_n on_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o beside_o his_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 7._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o thing_n decree_v thing_n decree_v may_v have_v their_o cause_n and_o one_o may_v depend_v upon_o another_o as_o on_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will._n god_n may_v and_o do_v decree_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o that_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o damn_v some_o person_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n though_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n willing_a or_o decree_a to_o damn_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o damn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o adult_n person_n do_v precede_v salvation_n as_o some_o way_n dispose_v cause_n thereunto_o and_o as_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precee_v damnation_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o both_o precede_v election_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o dispose_v cause_n or_o prerequisites_n thereunto_o and_o the_o foresight_n of_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precede_v reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n can_v be_v of_o work_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a rom._n 9.11_o 12._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o so_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n &_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v may_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22.23_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v further_o gather_v even_o as_o to_o the_o name_n from_o jer._n 6_o 30._o heb._n 6_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o so_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o sometime_o in_o negative_a term_n sometime_o in_o positive_a term_n hence_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o negative_a reprobation_n call_v preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v a_o real_a positive_a act_n in_o god_n and_o not_o pure_o negative_a as_o some_o suppose_n and_o of_o a_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a reprobation_n which_o they_o call_v praedamnation_n by_o the_o negative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v a_o positive_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o elect_a and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n as_o when_o châ—ist_n say_v math._n 7_o 23._o i_o nâ—ver_o know_v you_o and_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o in_o the_o revel_n chap_n 13_o â—_o and_o 20_o 15._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n by_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v the_o lord_n positive_a resolution_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o to_o dishonour_v and_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v rom._n 9_o 13._o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o &_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o judicial_a smite_v with_o blindeness_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobaâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a rome_n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 11_o 7._o psal._n 81_o 12._o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v that_o question_n that_o this_o quaker_n be_v most_o busy_v with_o viz._n whether_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o quaker_n love_v darkness_n speak_v undistinct_o either_o because_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a question_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n &_o we_o for_o maintain_v it_o odious_a or_o both_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavoure_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o mater_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o in_o god_n of_o who_o will_n it_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o man_n or_o aâ—y_a creature_n than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v all_o one_o act_n and_o so_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o reprobate_v that_o be_v of_o appoint_v and_o design_v such_o or_o such_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o to_o its_o
obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o difference_n before_o that_o god_n will_v open_v again_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o sinner_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o import_v but_o that_o god_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v for_o god_n and_o nothing_o for_o man_n save_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v we_o tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v unto_o all_o or_o not_o until_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v perform_v nor_o be_v we_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v pardon_v or_o if_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a 6._o other_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o sinner_n upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o not_o only_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o that_o real_o &_o most_o certanly_a salvation_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o christ_n think_v good_a but_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v profit_v none_o but_o these_o few_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o can_v his_o death_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v christ_n he_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o purchase_v faith_n to_o these_o few_o and_o will_v he_o not_o purchase_v faith_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o lie_v down_o the_o great_a price_n for_o they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n obtain_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o only_o a_o possible_a call_v of_o all_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o what_o import_n can_v that_o possible_a call_v be_v if_o salvation_n be_v not_o also_o possible_a unto_o they_o and_o whereunto_o be_v that_o call_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o this_o call_n will_v not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o do_v he_o procure_v grace_n unto_o they_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o he_o procure_v faith_n and_o if_o he_o procure_v faith_n than_o he_o procure_v salvation_n again_o if_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o these_o other_o why_o be_v they_o not_o liberat_fw-la if_o they_o say_v the_o new_a condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v then_o it_o can_v be_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v for_o they_o notwithstanding_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n that_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n about_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n and_o aime_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v to_o die_v and_o how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v all_o to_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v say_v arminius_n that_o god_n may_v save_v sinner_n what_o way_n it_o please_v he_o his_o justice_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n be_v satisfy_v or_o as_o corvinus_n that_o god_n may_v will_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n as_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o save_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o father_n please_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o that_o god_n his_o justice_n now_o be_v satisfy_v may_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n which_o when_o they_o have_v preform_v he_o may_v and_o will_v actual_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o some_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o sin_v actual_o against_o the_o condition_n and_o fall_v thereby_o from_o that_o new_a state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o opinion_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o jacobus_n andreae_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o mâ—mpelgard_n which_o afterward_o huberus_n maintain_v as_o kimedoncius_n show_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n suffer_v anâ—_n die_v for_o all_o none_o except_v effectual_o and_o obtain_v for_o all_o a_o reconciliation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n so_o that_o all_o who_o receive_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o by_o unbeleef_n it_o be_v make_v null_n and_o they_o perish_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n remove_v original_a sin_n in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v undoubted_o save_v other_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sin_n alike_o but_o conditional_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v absolute_o undetermined_a what_o condition_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v reestablish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o that_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o new_a way_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o for_o this_o condition_n some_o say_v that_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o establish_v the_o diana_n of_o freewill_n but_o other_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o election_n hereunto_o and_o so_o destroy_v universal_a redemption_n which_o yet_o they_o assert_v so_o that_o some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v make_v the_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o object_n for_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o absolute_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n until_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n than_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la but_o of_o all_o alike_o if_o we_o inquire_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o product_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o will_n or_o a_o right_n to_o god_n to_o save_v any_o he_o please_v 8._o however_o all_o the_o arminian_n and_o camero_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v faith_n for_o any_o and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o say_v some_o or_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n say_v other_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o possibility_n some_o call_v it_o a_o exemption_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v under_o which_o they_o come_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n if_o a_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o interveen_v and_o by_o this_o exemption_n the_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v justice_n be_v now_o satisfy_v may_v bring_v all_o to_o life_n and_o hereby_o also_o say_v they_o all_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v but_o wâ—at_o be_v this_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a possibility_n what_o efficacy_n have_v it_o see_v notwithstanding_o thereof_o all_o may_v perish_v again_o they_o say_v it_o be_v real_o efficacious_a as_o to_o this_o possibility_n which_o be_v not_o before_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o efficacious_a possibility_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v for_o how_o can_v salvation_n be_v possible_a without_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o hereby_o purchase_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o further_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v that_o all_o which_o be_v procure_v be_v but_o some_o power_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v man_n advantage_n they_o say_v that_o a_o way_n to_o life_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v now_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o
these_o sound_a ill_a to_o christian_a ear_n 44._o so_o 33._o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n either_o christ_n redemption_n be_v conditional_a and_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o and_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o as_o to_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n for_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n as_o justification_n adoption_n and_o actual_a glorification_n be_v confer_v in_o a_o manner_n conditional_o but_o some_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o this_o can_v help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o all_o have_v faith_n bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o be_v by_o believe_v justify_v and_o adopt_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n conditional_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o condition_n and_o what_o can_v that_o condition_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o condition_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v until_o these_o believe_v or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o price_n until_o they_o actual_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n until_o man_n faith_n come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o actual_a price_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v absolute_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o satisfactory_a ransom_n and_o that_o for_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o none_o that_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v be_v redeem_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a satisfactory_a ransom_n and_o accept_v as_o such_o something_o must_v have_v be_v purchase_v thereby_o and_o all_o behove_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n or_o from_o something_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o absolute_a price_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pay_v over_o again_o what_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o justice_n can_v not_o call_v for_o two_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o all_o be_v upon_o this_o absolute_a price_n pay_v redeem_a from_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o man_n shall_v now_o die_v for_o that_o break_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v absolute_o deliver_v even_o from_o that_o but_o only_o conditional_o i_o ans._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a price_n or_o what_o be_v purchase_v thereby_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n be_v absolute_o purchase_v ans._n this_o be_v reject_v above_o and_o the_o scripture_n infer_v actual_a redemption_n from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esai_n 53_o 11._o which_o say_v that_o all_o who_o iniquity_n he_o do_v bear_v shall_v be_v actual_o and_o real_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o not_o have_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o justification_n 45_o further_n 34._o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o either_o die_v for_o all_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o adduce_v militate_v against_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o conditional_o for_o then_o either_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o something_o propose_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o or_o condition_n thereof_o conditional_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v full_a and_o no_o other_o way_n can_v this_o conditional_a redemption_n be_v conceive_v or_o explain_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o first_o way_n can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v that_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v for_o either_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o all_o but_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v then_o this_o redemption_n be_v no_o redemption_n for_o a_o redemption_n of_o captive_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o redemption_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o way_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n thereof_o be_v conditional_o purchase_v for_o what_o can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o condition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o faith_n assign_v which_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o purchase_v conditional_o upon_o another_o condition_n and_o that_o other_o condition_n must_v be_v purchase_v upon_o another_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v absurd_a 46._o as_o also_o 35._o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o universal_a redemption_n go_v not_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o universality_n also_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v either_o as_o consequence_n or_o concomitant_n or_o ground_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o universal_a love_n and_o philanthropie_n towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o indiscriminat_o 2._o a_o universal_a will_n in_o god_n to_o save_v all_o which_o they_o call_v a_o antecedent_n will_n and_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o velleity_n or_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectuate_v whatever_o he_o desire_v or_o can_v have_v a_o velleity_n towards_o any_o thing_n which_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o effectuate_v 3._o a_o universal_a predestination_n conditional_a which_o expression_n amerald_n use_v until_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v disswad_v he_o therefrom_o 4._o a_o universal_a gift_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o at_o least_o conditional_o 5._o a_o universal_a justification_n conditional_a and_o why_o not_o also_o a_o universal_a salvation_n conditional_a 6._o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n wherein_o be_v a_o free_a universal_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o pardon_n spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n upon_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n as_o also_o a_o offer_n of_o faith_n repentance_n conversion_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 7._o a_o universal_a will_n in_o god_n to_o call_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 8._o a_o universal_a execution_n of_o this_o will_n or_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v or_o all_o whereby_o all_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n and_o all_o have_v abundance_n oâ—_n mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o govern_v the_o world_n only_o on_o term_n of_o grace_n 9_o upon_o this_o follow_v a_o universal_a command_n to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v centaine_a duty_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 10._o a_o universal_a pardon_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o mere_a original_a sin_n of_o nature_n alone_o unless_o he_o add_v the_o rejection_n of_o grace_n 11_o hence_o follow_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o all_o in_o the_o great_a day_n only_o according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o new_a gospel_n condition_n 12._o some_o also_o add_v a_o â—niversal_a subjective_n grace_n whereby_o all_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o
yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v god_n faithfulness_n rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbeleef_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n so_o say_v i_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no_o let_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o man_n a_o changeling_n and_o as_o for_o joh._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v much_o though_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v nâ—t_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o his_o death_n here_o be_v manifest_o restrick_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v without_o disput_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n unto_o which_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n and_o connect_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o now_o lest_o nicodemus_n shall_v suppose_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v reâ—ound_v only_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o proof_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o devout_v to_o destruction_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n to_o rectify_v therefore_o this_o mistake_n christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n ruler_n and_o rabbi_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believer_n even_o among_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la add_v moreover_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v see_v joh._n 6_o v._n 33_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 5_o v._n 19_o joh._n 4_o v._n 42._o &_o 12_o vers_fw-la 47._o 60._o he_o proceed_v §_o 8_o and_o bring_v another_o proof_n from_o heb._n 2_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o then_o there_o be_v none_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n ans._n 1._o that_o for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o and_o this_o taste_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o than_o die_v as_o mat._n 16_o 28._o mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 27._o joh._n 8.52_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v philemâ—_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 15_o 20._o and_o always_o in_o profane_a author_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o die_v for_o another_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o 70._o version_n as_o when_o david_n wish_v to_o have_v die_v for_o absolom_n and_o one_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o many_o of_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o man_n gloss_n nay_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n do_v procure_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o may_v so_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v ever_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a of_o his_o death_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a universal_a term_n we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o be_v say_v fond_o conceit_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v ground_n to_o use_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o 3._o what_o these_o all_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n taste_v death_n the_o text_n clear_o show_v when_o they_o be_v call_v son_n who_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o have_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v of_o salvation_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n christ_n be_v peculiar_a captane_a vers_fw-la 10_o the_o sanctify_a who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 17._o that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 15._o &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o for_o who_o sin_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n vers_fw-la 17._o &_o who_o he_o succour_v in_o temptation_n vers_fw-la 18._o if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n we_o need_v regaird_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o 61._o he_o add_v joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o augment_v their_o comdemnation_n he_o come_v of_o purpose_n not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n ans._n prejudice_n have_v so_o far_o blind_v this_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o by_o his_o own_o opinion_n this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o of_o we_o for_o by_o his_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certanty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v that_o châ—ist_n shall_v certane_o save_v some_o though_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v perish_v 2._o be_v not_o christ_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o luk._n 2_o 34._o and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n esai_n 8_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 7._o esai_n 28_o 26._o say_v not_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a see_v also_o joh._n 15_o 22_o 24._o but_o 3._o our_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o people_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o be_v say_v late_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n
the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 103_o 2._o they_o deny_v all_o in_o breed_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o honesty_n etc._n etc._n 106_o 3._o they_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n easy_o 461_o 4._o for_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v he_o 461_o 14._o of_o enthusiasm_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o confound_v these_o revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o 21_o 80_o 3._o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 22_o 4._o they_o prefer_v their_o enthusiasm_n to_o scripture_n 57_o 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o they_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n into_o allegory_n 11_o 2._o they_o wild_o describe_v it_o 11_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o they_o 244_o 4._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 244_o 5._o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n 259_o 6._o they_o call_v every_o thing_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 260_o 7._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a gospel_n 267_o 16._o of_o the_o light_n within_o 1._o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o their_o only_a guide_n 11_o 2._o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 59_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o 59_o 4._o they_o make_v it_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 60_o 85_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o christ_n god_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 6._o they_o call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 228_o 230_o 7._o and_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 228_o 8._o they_o call_v it_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o 228_o 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o god_n father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 228_o 10._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n 11._o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 228_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o teacher_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n 229_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o what_o not_o 229_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a principle_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 230_o 231_o 233_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n 230_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o glorious_a life_n 231_o 17._o it_o invit_v all_o man_n to_o good_a 232_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 233_o 19_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a 234_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v crucify_v and_o exstinguish_v 234_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v 235_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v resist_v 235_o 23._o from_o it_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n 236_o 237_o 24._o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v this_o light_n 238_o 257_o 25._o it_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n 238_o 26._o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n 240_o 27._o they_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o leader_n &_o a_o commander_n 264_o 28._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v 264_o 265_o 29._o and_o the_o fire_n and_o hammer_v speak_v of_o jer._n 23_o 29._o 264_o 266_o 30._o they_o say_v by_o it_o god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 264_o 31._o they_o say_v the_o illumination_n hereof_o when_o receive_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n etc._n etc._n produce_v righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 296_o 32._o all_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v thereby_o renew_v 324_o 33._o they_o say_v the_o light_n manifest_v sin_n and_o nakedness_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 34._o this_o alone_a search_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o alone_a god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o man_n see_v their_o own_o face_n 548_o 35._o it_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n 551_o 36._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n 551_o 37._o they_o expect_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n 551_o 38._o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o they_o 552_o 39_o who_o seek_v christ_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o light_n seek_v dream_n and_o night_n vision_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o slumber_v and_o dream_v 552_o 40._o by_o own_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 552_o 41._o this_o christ_n within_o suffer_v &_o his_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a wherever_o 552_o 42._o they_o speak_v of_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o &_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 552_o 17._o of_o the_o seed_n 1._o they_o talk_v of_o a_o seed_n which_o they_o call_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 95_o 100_o 2._o they_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v wound_v 247_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 278_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n in_o the_o embryo_n 279_o 5._o as_o this_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n say_v they_o arise_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n be_v natural_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 18._o of_o reprobation_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o absolute_a reprobation_n 133._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o orthodox_n judgement_n hereanent_fw-la 143_o 144_o 3._o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 254._o etc._n etc._n 19_o of_o grace_n 1._o they_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 153_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n 273_o 3._o they_o imagine_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v to_o operat_fw-la 273_o 4._o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n put_v all_o some_o way_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o thereafter_o let_v such_o fall_n again_o as_o spurn_v and_o resist_v 275_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v any_o real_a change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n 276_o 20._o of_o universal_a grace_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n schythian_o and_o barbarian_n a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 212_o 214._o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n 249_o 3._o they_o plead_v for_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o 269_o 4._o they_o say_v heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v 282_o 5._o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 289_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n 290_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n name_n 291_o 8._o they_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 302_o 9_o every_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o influence_n for_o prayer_n till_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n pass_v say_v they_o 454_o 10._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 546_o 21._o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n 157._o etc._n etc._n 22._o of_o salvation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n after_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v end_v 215_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 226_o etc._n etc._n 23._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o distinct_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 242_o 2._o they_o vilify_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 243_o 3._o they_o say_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o vail_n can_v cleanse_v 295_o 4._o they_o call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o
they_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 11_o 45._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o libery_a to_o all_o error_n 501_o 2._o magistrate_n say_v they_o may_v not_o hinder_v people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n as_o they_o judge_v best_o 505_o 3._o otherways_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 508_o 4._o and_o against_o sound_a reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 511_o 5._o the_o old_a law_n for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n they_o say_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o their_o take_a gold_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o egyptian_n 509_o 510_o 46._o of_o wâ—rs_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o all_o war_n 514._o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o lawful_a oath_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n 523._o etc._n etc._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ceremony_n 525_o 526_o 527_o 3._o oath_n say_v they_o do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 528_o 4._o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 528_o 5._o christ_n may_v swear_v say_v they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 529_o 6._o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o paul_n do_v as_o to_o this_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 530_o 7._o yet_o they_o will_v swear_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o book_n nor_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hâ—nd_n 529_o 530_o 48._o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o give_n of_o all_o honour_n or_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 533._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christian_n say_v they_o may_v not_o give_v nor_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n 537_o 3._o they_o use_v no_o other_o compellation_n for_o all_o person_n but_o thou_o &_o thou_o 539_o 4._o they_o will_v salute_v no_o person_n nor_o signify_v any_o respect_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n 540_o 5._o they_o account_v this_o adoration_n &_o yet_o their_o first_o father_n james_n naylor_n receive_v divine_a worship_n at_o bristol_n 541_o 542_o 49._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 17_o 552_o 553_o 50._o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o they_o assert_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o 553_o 554_o a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o robert_n barclay_n the_o quaker_n his_o thesis_n &_o apology_n chap._n i._n some_o remark_n upon_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o thesis_n 1._o before_o this_o author_n come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o thesis_n he_o premit_v a_o preface_n wherein_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o title_n &_o inscription_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v particular_o make_v his_o address_n or_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v these_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o confute_v 3._o he_o be_v please_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o himself_o their_o author_n and_o 4_o we_o have_v his_o prologue_n or_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o preoccupy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o threshold_n as_o to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o style_v theological_a may_v more_o fit_o &_o true_o be_v call_v ethnical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v diabolical_a for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o ensue_n examen_fw-la this_o will_v appear_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o all_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n &_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o close_o with_o it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n 3._o his_o thesis_n he_o direct_v to_o all_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o clericis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v whether_o ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o call_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o way_n quaker_n &_o out_o of_o contempt_n &_o disdain_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o what_o clerk_n be_v these_o to_o clerk_n say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereby_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o be_v clergyman_n of_o various_a kind_n &_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o &_o other_o who_o he_o here_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o belong_v to_o another_o profession_n than_o what_o he_o &_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v and_o while_o he_o thus_o manifest_o exclude_v himself_o &_o his_o party_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n every_o one_o may_v free_o judge_v to_o what_o a_o world_n he_o &_o they_o must_v needs_o belong_v it_o be_v ominous_a to_o stumble_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o clericis_fw-la the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v the_o expression_n themselves_o admit_v that_o because_o these_o clerici_fw-la must_v be_v but_o apart_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o church-officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o church-member_n he_o join_v herein_o with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n who_o account_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o the_o officer_n thereof_o only_o as_o do_v papist_n to_o be_v god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 3._o 4._o more_o especial_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o doctor_n professor_n &_o student_n of_o theology_n and_o this_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v speak_v indeed_o ironical_o for_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v not_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o doctor_n &_o professor_n &_o learn_v by_o these_o student_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o these_o all_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o academy_n of_o europe_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n what_o his_o design_n hereby_o be_v can_v be_v hide_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o thesis_n as_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o to_o a_o disput_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o excess_n of_o blind_a confidence_n in_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o subdolous_a insinuation_n here_o manifest_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v equal_o different_a from_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o popish_a abomination_n &_o to_o the_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o his_o ensue_a doctrine_n will_v not_o savoure_n much_o of_o christian_a candour_n see_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a &_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v that_o his_o opinion_n homologate_v more_o with_o the_o popish_a than_o with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v why_o will_v he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n more_o especial_o to_o professor_n &_o student_n in_o academy_n &_o not_o equal_o unto_o all_o christian_n in_o common_a as_o charity_n will_v require_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v intend_v the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v the_o edefication_n &_o right_a information_n of_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o it_o may_v be_v every_o one_o shall_v judge_v i_o not_o far_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o this_o confident_a brag_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n common_a people_n may_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o quaker_n have_v provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n to_o a_o disput_n &_o none_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o goliath_n &_o thence_o suspect_v if_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n &_o owner_n of_o truth_n &_o their_o say_n must_v be_v all_o unquestionable_a &_o irrefragable_a assertion_n but_o the_o judicious_a &_o learned_a may_v at_o the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v hereby_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v &_o condemn_v both_o from_o scripture_n &_o find_v reason_n by_o the_o faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n papist_n &_o other_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n &_o vindication_n &_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v here_o scraped-togeth_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heterodox_n
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
generation_n be_v quaker_n because_o he_o and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v such_o but_o pag._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n who_o do_v communicate_v the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n answ._n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v always_o then_o and_o there_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v what_o have_v he_o gain_v see_v himself_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o rave_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inward_a communication_n who_o do_v diligent_o seek_v it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n fit_a to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o admirer_n but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o by_o all_o rational_a person_n then_o he_o say_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o inward_a communication_n and_o who_o deny_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o levit_n but_o he_o add_v a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n adduce_v instance_n from_o numb_a 11_o 25.29_o neh._n 9_o 30._o psal._n â—1_n v._n 13._o and_o 139_o 7._o esa._n 48_o 16._o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o do_v he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o his_o foolish_a and_o credulous_a follower_n be_v these_o seventy_o elder_n the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o rest_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n inward_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o the_o instance_n of_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 35_o 30_o 35._o and_o of_o wicked_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o enchanter_n balaam_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24_o do_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n by_o moses_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neh._n 9_o v._n 20._o as_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o can_v such_o foolish_a reason_n import_v do_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n psal._n 51_o and_o who_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n do_v any_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o god_n 13._o by_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v though_o many_o of_o his_o proof_n come_v even_o short_a of_o that_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n inspire_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v these_o prophet_n though_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1_o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o immediate_o to_o all_o the_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v write_v it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 34_o 28._o deut._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22._o &_o 10_o 4._o he_o give_v order_n to_o moses_n to_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o deut._n 31_o 9_o 22._o and_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o read_v there_o be_v also_o officer_n appoint_v to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o law_n josh._n 23_o 6._o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o josh._n 1_o 8._o deut._n 29_o 21._o &_o 30_o 10._o &_o 31_o 26._o &_o 17_o 18._o josh._n 8_o 31._o 2_o king_n 14_o 6._o &_o 22_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 4._o neh._n 8_o 8._o act._n 15_o 21._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30_o 2._o &_o 36_o 2_o 10._o &_o 45_o 1_o &_o 51_o 60._o ezech._n 2_o 9_o 10_o hab._n 2_o 2._o nah._n 1_o 1_o luk._n 4_o 17_o 20._o &_o 3_o 4._o &_o 20_o 42._o act._n 1_o 20._o &_o 7_o 42._o be_v this_o teach_n and_o instruct_v by_o book_n read_v study_v and_o explain_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o when_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v most_o in_o use_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o every_o individual_a son_n of_o adam_n 14._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o under_o the_o n._n t._n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29._o 15._o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v next_o to_o consideration_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o more_o compendious_a examination_n of_o his_o apology_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a proposition_n so_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o this_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o total_a formal_a object_n or_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_n next_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o revelation_n whether_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n or_o both_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o proposition_n or_o assertion_n or_o duty_n or_o rebuke_n or_o instruction_n and_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o can_v call_v these_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n why_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o revelation_n itself_o either_o simple_o consider_v or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v neither_o can_v he_o call_v this_o proper_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o suppose_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v deceive_v some_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o always_o labour_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 13._o jer._n 27_o 9_o &_o 9_o 8_o 24._o &_o 23_o 27_o 32._o here_o will_v be_v revelation_n and_o a_o revelation_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n whether_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o so_o or_o so_o modify_v be_v not_o the_o total_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o veracity_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v his_o mind_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o divinefaith_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n hiswill_o and_o command_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o receive_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o usher-in_a their_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n as_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thâ—t_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâ—s_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ—_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ—_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâ—th_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ—_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
reprobation_n and_o a_o mean_v whereby_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o can_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v that_o these_o stumbler_n at_o the_o stumble_a ston_n and_o disobedient_a person_n be_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v thereunto_o so_o joh._n 10_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o not_o believe_v be_v a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n so_o rom._n 11_o 7._o israel_n have_v not_o obtained-but_a the_o election_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o election_n that_o such_o obtain_v as_o do_v obtain_v and_o from_o nonelection_n that_o the_o rest_n obtain_v not_o but_o be_v harden_v 8_o sin_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n if_o sin_n also_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n god_n decree_v to_o damn_v because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n 12._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v we_o observe_v before_o one_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o setâ—ing_n down_o of_o our_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v as_o further_o declare_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v resp._n here_o be_v more_o mistake_n for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o reprobation_n impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o decree_n to_o punish_v for_o sin_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o deny_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o decree_n of_o not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o impose_v no_o necessity_n next_o as_o to_o god_n decree_v or_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v through_o his_o permission_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v that_o impose_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o the_o contingency_n of_o event_n as_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o man_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v mere_o hypothetical_n but_o three_o there_o be_v another_o mistake_n here_o for_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v flow_v from_o reprobation_n as_o if_o no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v according_o to_o right_n rebuke_n and_o afflict_v this_o will_v import_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n sin_n be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o exist_v the_o lord_n permit_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o end_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v punishment_n as_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v sin_n as_o a_o meanu_n while_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o proceed_v as_o declare_v our_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v these_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o misery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o withdraw_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o we_o find_v some_o more_o mistake_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v into_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whether_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o and_o so_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o that_o misery_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o again_o his_o therefore_o point_v out_o another_o mistake_n for_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o so_o far_o less_o do_v we_o infer_v this_o from_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o three_o his_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la withdraw_v point_v forth_o a_o three_o mistake_n for_o it_o will_v import_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o reprobate_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o here_o be_v a_o further_a mistake_n when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o we_o think_v every_o reprobat_fw-la have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o withdraw_v he_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o say_v god_n even_o in_o these_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o they_o all_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v also_o several_a mistake_n for_o his_o subtraxisse_fw-la import_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v such_o where_o read_v he_o such_o language_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o divine_n next_o we_o say_v not_o as_o he_o here_o insinuate_v that_o we_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mere_o possible_a but_o that_o rather_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o with_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o be_v he_o withhold_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o wâ—om_n he_o will_v for_o he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—oly_a ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4._o he_o proceed_v in_o relate_v our_o opinion_n thus_o because_o by_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n where_o there_o arâ—_n other_o mistake_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o decree_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o obey_v next_o wheâ—_n our_o divine_n speak_v of_o god_n decree_n about_o sin_n they_o never_o utter_v their_o mind_n so_o blunt_o as_o to_o say_v goâ—_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v but_o thâ—y_o use_v to_o speak_v thus_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v he_o himself_o permit_v it_o or_o as_o some_o he_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n three_o here_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n beyond_o ordinary_a god_n in_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbeleef_n as_o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n or_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o aâ—d_v so_o non-churcheth_a they_o and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o sin_n here_o though_o sin_n be_v no_o procure_v or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v further_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o to_o accumulate_v their_o damnation_n where_o be_v another_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o be_v god_n end_n or_o his_o only_a end_n and_o as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o while_o as_o both_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contradict_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o representation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o have_v find_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o abuse_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v acknowledge_v
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o also_o offend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o angry_a that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o another_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o next_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yes_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o here_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o much_o a_o pelagian_a as_o ever_o pelagius_n be_v himself_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2._o v_o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_v then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a contrare_fw-la to_o tit._n 1_o 1._o then_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o 8._o then_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o then_o he_o contradict_v all_o his_o own_o doctrine_n former_o examine_v chap._n v_o then_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n or_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n nor_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o read_v it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a we_o thank_v he_o this_o once_o for_o this_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a insinuation_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o better_o in_o what_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v so_o but_o his_o aggravation_n here_o have_v a_o far_a other_o tendency_n for_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o pharaoh_n carriage_n be_v else_o utter_o impertinent_a nay_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n to_o compare_v the_o matter_n unto_o pharaoh_n withdraw_v of_o straw_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o say_v we_o that_o god_n take_v away_o that_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v as_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v have_v straw_n or_o that_o reprobation_n make_v man_n unbeliever_n against_o their_o will_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o this_o man_n who_o there_fw-mi thus_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n spew_v out_o lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o rev._n 22_o 17._o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o to_o that_o joh._n 6_o 37._o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o 25._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o say_v p._n 69._o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o place_v mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o poet_n feign_v tantalus_n to_o be_v in_o who_o be_v thirsty_a be_v place_v in_o water_n to_o his_o chin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v and_o why_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n among_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n &_o so_o serve_v for_o their_o condemnation_n answ._n 1_o but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o reprobation_n the_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n run_v himself_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o do_v heathen_n make_v up_o all_o mankind_n 3._o be_v the_o heathen_a as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o never_o once_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o report_n as_o tantalus_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o do_v run_v by_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v mind_v he_o tantalusà _fw-la labris_fw-la sitiens_fw-la fugientia_fw-la captat_fw-la pocula_fw-la if_o not_o be_v the_o man_n so_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o palpable_a impertinency_n 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o heathen_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o save_v such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o these_o may_v heathen_n come_v as_o soon_o to_o glory_n as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o it_o why_o then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n suffice_v to_o condemn_v reprobat_n that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ineffectual_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o here_o still_o more_o pelagianism_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v duty_n require_v therein_o 2._o that_o the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o many_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 3._o be_v he_o angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v let_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi for_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o that_o â—els_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3_o 2._o and_o â—hat_n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_a tit._n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh_n 6_o 44._o that_o many_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n fâ—r_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n see_v joh._n 12_o 39_o act._n 13_o 48._o &_o 28_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mat._n 13_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o with_o tantalus_n we_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o reprobat_fw-la have_v as_o great_a and_o vehement_a a_o desire_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o tantalus_n have_v to_o drink_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v reprobate_n then_o his_o comparison_n be_v apposite_a but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v his_o argue_n from_o tantalus_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a calumny_n we_o open_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n may_v come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o vers_fw-la 17._o esai_n 55_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o joh._n 7_o vers_fw-la 37._o 26._o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v all_o which_o this_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n and_o present_v his_o reader_n with_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
render_v the_o truth_n we_o own_o odious_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v this_o nor_o will_v he_o onâ—e_v consider_v what_o ground_n we_o walk_v upon_o or_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o opinion_n think_v he_o that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o in_o latin_a for_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o but_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o follow_a thesis_n chap._n viii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v as_o we_o hear_v lay_v by_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v all_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o have_v thereby_o homologate_v with_o arminian_n as_o also_o with_o socinian_o who_o run_v upon_o universality_n as_o abhor_v all_o specialty_n and_o discriminate_v act_n exclusive_a of_o any_o except_o what_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v and_o of_o which_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n be_v master_n and_o disposer_n and_o therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n he_o proceed_v in_o show_v we_o how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o universality_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o talk_v not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a ransom_n &_o price_n pay_v for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v next_o but_o proceed_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o in_o other_o term_n and_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o gospel_n as_o also_o universal_a grace_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o salvation_n among_o heathen_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o when_o he_o reject_v election_n &_o reprobation_n absolute_a he_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o other_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n for_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v separate_v however_o some_o of_o late_o will_v maintain_v this_o universal_a redemption_n and_o withal_o assert_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o please_v he_o who_o he_o will_v certain_o redeem_v and_o bring_v to_o glory_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v consonant_o and_o satisfy_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n two_o distinct_a and_o different_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n two_o distinct_a price_n lay_v down_o and_o two_o distinct_a purchase_n make_v if_o the_o one_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_n two_o satisfaction_n christ_n a_o cautioner_n and_o no-caution_a a_o redeemer_n and_o no-redeemer_n a_o absolute_a saviour_n and_o a_o conditional_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n we_o find_v various_a sentiment_n or_o various_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v to_o we_o by_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o explain_v the_o matâ—er_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiator_n for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v pacify_v a_o angry_a god_n and_o restore_v mankind_n to_o their_o lose_a inheritance_n so_o as_o all_o who_o be_v now_o condemn_v be_v not_o condemn_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o these_o but_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o thâ—_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o reject_v the_o reconciliation_n make_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n and_o that_o salvation_n do_v not_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconciliableness_n than_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o otherwise_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v this_o reconciliation_n other_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o revelation_n put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o prejudice_n rather_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o they_o devise_v a_o universal_a and_o antecedanious_a love_n whereby_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v incline_v to_o desire_v the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o therefore_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o as_o if_o god_n have_v such_o natural_a and_o necessary_a inclination_n and_o as_o if_o all_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o every_o appointment_n of_o his_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o issue_n or_o accomplishment_n but_o as_o lord_n free_a will_n will_v and_o as_o if_o the_o love_n that_o send_v câ—rist_n be_v only_o such_o a_o poor_a conditional_a inclination_n towards_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o great_a of_o love_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o grant_n which_o man_v full_a salvation_n call_v for_o but_o why_o can_v not_o this_o love_n effectuate_v the_o good_a of_o all_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o justice_n be_v injure_v by_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o sinner_n can_v effectuate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a atonement_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o who_o free_a will_n will_v consent_v unto_o term_n of_o new_a to_o be_v propose_v 4._o other_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o die_v for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o sake_n actual_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o other_o in_o case_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v may_v obtain_v it_o but_o thus_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o in_o particular_a no_o word_n of_o his_o obtain_n faith_n and_o repantence_n and_o what_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v to_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o person_n upon_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o what_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n design_v good_a to_o person_n who_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o or_o that_o god_n have_v conditional_a intention_n and_o design_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n death_n be_v design_v and_o no_o person_n design_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o certain_a end_n unless_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o then_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o all._n 5._o other_o express_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gracious_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v undergo_v death_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o
give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 33_o 37._o they_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o father_n will_n be_v as_o be_v give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v number_v by_o god_n 144000._o and_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v for_o his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o 20_o 15._o see_v other_o particularity_n psal._n 87_o 5._o esai_n 43_o 1._o and_o 49_o 12._o and_o 19_o 18.24_o 25._o zeph_n 3_o 10._o so_o be_v they_o design_v to_o be_v these_o for_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v unquestionable_o all_o thing_n the_o elect_n who_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o 22._o further_a 11_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o person_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o pardon_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n nor_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o then_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26_o 28._o be_v not_o all_o these_o sin_n pardon_v virtual_o and_o fundamental_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o actual_o be_v pardon_v in_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o pay_v for_o and_o equal_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n discharge_v in_o christ_n being_n actual_o discharge_v from_o that_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o actual_a disharge_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o man_n will_n man_n who_o willing_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v praise_v himself_o for_o the_o actual_a pardon_n and_o none_o else_o for_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a pardon_n than_o for_o other_o who_o never_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o actual_a forgiveness_n and_o yet_o forgiveness_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o moreover_o as_o to_o that_o condition_n whether_o do_v christ_n purchase_v it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v it_o than_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o condition_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v no_o purchase_a mercy_n but_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o good_a lord_n free_a will_n for_o it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n and_o sing_v glory_n to_o himself_o for_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o for_o obtain_v to_o himself_o actual_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n rom._n 4_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o have_v not_o his_o own_o well_o dispose_v lord_n free_a will_n perform_v that_o condition_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v have_v never_o more_o advantage_v he_o than_o it_o do_v other_o that_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v clear_v it_o afterward_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o assign_v for_o the_o condition_n i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v give_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o know_v why_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n equal_o for_o all_o when_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o many_o shall_v never_o get_v grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o death_n shall_v redound_v to_o their_o actual_a pardon_n and_o justification_n what_o end_n or_o what_o advantage_n can_v we_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n 23._o 12._o if_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o actual_a pardon_n &_o justification_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n then_o either_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v &_o justify_v or_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v a_o equal_a common_a &_o possible_a redemption_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a &_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v and_o actual_o justify_v for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o so_o that_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o must_v repentance_n be_v and_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a prince_n and_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o purchase_a legacy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o insure_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o his_o death_n have_v he_o gote_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v mat._n 28_o â—8_o joh._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27._o phil._n â—_o 9_o 10_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o col_fw-fr 2_o 10._o &_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o ceâ—estials_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v belong_v in_o he_o ephes._n 1_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o nay_o paul_n tell_v we_o express_o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o his_o death_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7_o 2d_o and_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o have_v force_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8_o 10._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v moreover_o see_v that_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o which_o faith_n &_o repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o intend_v in_o his_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o if_o it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o ourselves_o for_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o prayer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o elect_a love_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o with_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v
the_o new_a covenant_n 13._o universal_a proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n whereby_o all_o the_o outward_a favour_n that_o heathen_n enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o what_o devil_n enjoy_v 47._o final_o 36._o this_o assertion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n laith_v the_o ground_n of_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quite_o overturning_a its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o as_o to_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o obtain_v right_a to_o and_o possession_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n impose_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o by_z for_o through_z and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n now_o impose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o faith_n and_o sincere_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o thus_o we_o can_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o we_o do_v than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o this_o justification_n give_v as_o great_a ground_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v have_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n justification_n &_o salvation_n yet_o this_o remove_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n but_o a_o put_n of_o all_o man_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o case_n to_o run_v &_o obtain_v the_o prize_n for_o themselves_o as_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n put_v adam_n in_o that_o condition_n at_o first_o christ_n death_n though_o thereby_o as_o they_o say_v he_o purchase_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o very_a remote_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o any_o person_n for_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a &_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v equal_a share_n therein_o and_o advantage_n thereby_o man_n himself_o by_o perform_v the_o new_a condition_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o the_o right_n to_o life_n which_o any_o have_v be_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o immediate_a right_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n &_o lean_a to_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o plead_v for_o the_o crown_n as_o our_o due_a debt_n have_v now_o run_v for_o it_o &_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o and_o so_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o own_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v only_o impute_v in_o regaird_a of_o its_o effect_n whereof_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a and_o so_o that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n proper_o which_o also_o they_o assert_v but_o his_o own_o faith_n be_v only_o impute_v proper_o which_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o way_n medium_fw-la or_o method_n of_o gospel-righteousness_n especial_o when_o gospel-obedience_n be_v adjoin_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n beinâ—_n hereby_o only_o account_v to_o be_v impute_v in_o that_o it_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o own_o gospel_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o immediate_a righteousness_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n what_o accord_n be_v betwixt_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n hold_v forth_o by_o socinian_o arminian_n &_o papist_n the_o learned_a will_v easy_o see_v and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o hitherto_o profess_v &_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n every_o one_o acquanâ—ed_v therewith_o can_v be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o opposite_a this_o be_v unto_o wâ—at_a the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v iâ—_n he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v being_z justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a how_o hereby_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v pervert_v and_o with_o all_o how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v if_o put_v into_o practice_n or_o if_o man_n act_n &_o ilve_v according_o every_o serious_a exercise_v christian_n know_v 48._o have_v thus_o brief_o lay_v down_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o against_o a_o universal_a redemption_n we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o our_o quaker_n say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o quaker_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n he_o cit_v luk._n 2_o 10._o &_o add_v he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v tideing_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o mâ—st_a part_n of_o the_o people_n answ._n if_o christ_n have_v only_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o tideing_n of_o joy_n to_o no_o flesh_n for_o salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n impossible_a be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o do_v christ_n bring_v a_o possibility_n with_o he_o to_o the_o damn_a if_o not_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o the_o offer_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o people_n out_o of_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n &_o language_n yet_o
the_o first_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certane_v &_o firm_a connexion_n betwixt_o grace_n &_o glory_n faith_n and_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n vocation_n effectual_a and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o betwixt_o all_o these_o and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n and_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o best_o work_v the_o one_o for_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v he_o call_v who_o hâ—_n will_v and_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v and_o sanctify_v who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v on_o all_o these_o blessing_n as_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n and_o look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o merite_v and_o procure_v cause_n of_o these_o rich_a favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o only_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v and_o must_v also_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o man_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 18_o 19_o who_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n must_v pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o people_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o and_o because_o even_o these_o dispensator_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o be_v but_o man_n and_o unacquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o all_o indefinite_o beseech_v all_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o labour_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o woo_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o câ—rist_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o col._n 1_o 25_o 28._o it_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n to_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o latitude_n or_o to_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o commensurate_a duty_n with_o the_o event_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o nothing_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v 58._o once_o more_o sixth_o we_o will_v consider_v some_o further_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o ample_a term_n to_o wit_n to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o approach_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n that_o none_o upon_o any_o real_a ground_n may_v shift_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bargain_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o always_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o assault_v with_o the_o feaâ—es_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o concluâ—e_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n suggest_v this_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o contrive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o believer_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o its_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n by_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o soul_n &_o keep_v they_o from_o desperate_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o can_v see_v as_o neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v at_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n &_o obey_v â—he_n call_v that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n rome_n 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v as_o a_o awaken_v soul_n assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n to_o its_o own_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o crowd_n themselves_o in_o among_o man_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v come_v be_v not_o exclude_v and_o among_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v mentine_v in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 1_o 29._o &_o 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 51._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o not_o that_o god_n design_v or_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o will_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v devil_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n world_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o land_n as_o of_o old_a to_o jury_n psal._n 76_o 1._o but_o be_v extend_v without_o restriction_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v over_o difficulty_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o temptation_n to_o hold_v they_o aback_o from_o christ_n the_o peace_n maker_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 59_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a together_o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v speak_v he_o cite_v also_o joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v with_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o &_o all_o which_o he_o say_v of_o both_o be_v this_o whosoever_o here_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n whereby_o none_o be_v exclude_v and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v a_o indefinite_a term_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o hâ—re_o be_v no_o indefinite_a term_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n joh._n â—_o 16._o as_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v see_v for_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o habitable_a world_n which_o contain_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o and_o beside_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o habitable_a world_n out_o of_o this_o design_n and_o intentation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o that_o be_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o alâ—_n man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v disappoint_v god_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n unbelief_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n unbeleef_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n
light_n for_o this_o effect_n which_o consideration_n moderate_v our_o astonishment_n at_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o their_o patron_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o proposition_n pag._n 82._o §_o 12._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o negative_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a every_o man_n term_n of_o life_n though_o as_o to_o some_o as_o for_o example_n the_o penitent_a thief_n it_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o wherein_o consist_v this_o visitation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v we_o must_v it_o seem_v wait_v for_o his_o meaning_n till_o a_o fit_a season_n afterward_o a_o day_n of_o gracious_a visitation_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v go_v under_o this_o name_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v know_v no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o god_n be_v sufficient_o exoner_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v long_o to_o some_o and_o short_a to_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v have_v any_o ground_n of_o quarrel_v with_o god_n i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n but_o if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v impannele_v by_o man_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o we_o who_o see_v no_o such_o hazard_n and_o can_v apprehend_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o he_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o have_v it_o only_o by_o revelation_n i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o bottom_n my_o faith_n upon_o his_o say_a or_o suppose_a revelation_n sure_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o other_o ground_n for_o all_o this_o difference_n that_o god_n make_v among_o man_n grant_v to_o some_o a_o long_a day_n and_o to_o other_o a_o short_a day_n of_o visitation_n than_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n why_o some_o get_v no_o such_o day_n of_o visitation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o kind_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o no_o small_a boldness_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o imagine_v which_o god_n must_v not_o transgress_v what_o if_o some_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a enough_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n will_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n if_o so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o answer_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n when_o sure_a it_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n see_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o other_o case_n god_n shall_v be_v less_o unjust_a for_o in_o no_o degree_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o can_v god_n be_v unjust_a but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o what_o some_o papist_n say_v who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o sufficient_a grace_n always_o at_o hand_n but_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n it_o away_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb._n 6._o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o day_n he_o say_v they_o may_v live_v after_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o his_o rod_n against_o other_o but_o 1._o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o after_o that_o day_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v say_v yea_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n mock_v they_o when_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o salvation_n after_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v &_o be_v save_v if_o not_o why_o object_v he_o this_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n 2._o why_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v or_o have_v their_o free_a will_n goat_n such_o a_o crake_v or_o such_o a_o bias_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o run_v right_a then_o they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n lose_v all_o free_a will_n for_o his_o master_n the_o jesuit_n &_o arminian_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a will_n which_o can_v either_o will_n or_o will_v as_o it_o pleaseâ—h_v even_o all_o thing_n requisite_a be_v present_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o say_v but_o necessity_n &_o necessity_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 3._o he_o say_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o active_o of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o &_o that_o frequent_o too_o that_o goâ—_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o that_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o 4._o but_o whether_o be_v they_o obdure_v before_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o after_o if_o before_o then_o while_o they_o be_v obdure_v salvation_n be_v possible_a if_o after_o than_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n end_v before_o they_o be_v abdure_v &_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o sin_n procure_v this_o finish_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n or_o not_o and_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o then_o see_v person_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o obey_v &_o believe_v either_o this_o day_n end_v with_o the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a see_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v long_a unbeliever_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o many_o year_n get_v grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o then_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o 5._o by_o his_o mention_v of_o infidelityâ—ere_o â—ere_z as_o the_o sin_n procure_v god_n permission_n of_o obduration_n he_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n call_v for_o faith_n anâ—_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o hithertil_a i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o that_o may_v inform_v i_o 6._o but_o how_o can_v infidelity_n be_v charge_v upon_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o charge_n infidelity_n upon_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v to_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o for_o not_o improve_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 8._o what_o the_o last_o clause_n can_v import_v or_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v adduce_v i_o can_v well_o imagine_v only_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o he_o can_v but_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o use_v sinful_a man_n act_v sin_n as_o his_o instrument_n &_o as_o a_o road_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o must_v will_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v what_o our_o divine_n say_v though_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o without_o occasion_n offer_v he_o fall_v soul_n upon_o they_o upon_o this_o
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n let_v any_o who_o will_v reaâ—_n the_o jesuit_n didacus_n ruiz_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dispp_n 39_o 40.41.42.43.44.45_o and_o especial_o disp_v 46._o de_fw-la barbaris_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o quaker_n doctrine_n at_o full_a length_n chap._n x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n 1._o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o second_o proposition_n contain_v a_o further_a piece_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n do_v comunicate_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certane_v measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat_n 13_o 18_o 19_o light_n manifest_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 5_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o talon_n mat._n 25.14_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n col_n 1_n 23_o ans._n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v both_o grace_n &_o gift_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_a preach_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o or_o what_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o it_o nay_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n for_o neither_o pelagian_n nor_o socinian_o nor_o arminian_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n nor_o jesuite_n ever_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o nonsense_n &_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n such_o inconsistency_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o foaming_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n than_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n how_o heterodox_n so_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o no_o where_o read_v of_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o be_v this_o word_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sow_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o heathen_n in_o japan_n &_o other_o region_n &_o territory_n in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indee_n or_o among_o the_o turk_n &_o cannibal_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o upon_o who_o testimony_n must_v we_o believe_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v &_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a vers_n 15._o &_o by_o which_o faith_n come_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 17._o be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v concern_v gift_n peculiar_o enumerate_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n of_o heal_a work_v of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o be_v these_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o be_v they_o then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o restrick_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v &_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v officer_n endue_v with_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 28_o &_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o that_o chapter_n &_o particular_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o beside_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a irrefragable_o evince_v this_o as_o for_o the_o talon_n mention_v mat._n 25._o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v col._n 1_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o as_o providence_n which_o sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v it_o somewhere_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 16_o 6_o 7._o order_v it_o and_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o this_o day_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o universal_a will_v he_o take_v that_o word_n every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 23._o without_o any_o limitation_n then_o he_o must_v sâ—y_v that_o paul_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o devil_n to_o beast_n &_o all_o creature_n without_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_z men._n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrick_v it_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n &_o we_o be_v satisfy_v &_o his_o design_n be_v cross_v for_o as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o these_o universals_z must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o so_o it_o will_v here_o but_o import_n a_o indefinite_a mission_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unâ—er_o the_o law_n when_o restrick_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n with_o a_o few_o proselyte_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o startle_v at_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v more_o &_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o several_a page_n from_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o to_o pag._n 92._o and_o though_o some_o may_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o waste_a word_n &_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o consider_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o core_n of_o their_o delusion_n and_o that_o which_o though_o not_o as_o to_o mater_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o expression_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v 3._o he_o begin_v then_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o &_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o a_o measure_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o man_n pertinaciousness_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v resist_v extinguish_v wound_a suppress_v kill_v &_o crucify_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o man_n word_n we_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o the_o better_a if_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o in_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o other_o quaker_n concern_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o dialogue_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la dial._n 1_o pag_n 3._o g._n whitehead_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o again_o pag._n 4._o the_o light_n within_o must_v be_v god_n because_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o g._n w._n reason_v thus_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o pag._n 5._o he_o tell_v that_o one_o robert_n west_n call_v the_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v not_o man_n spirit_n but_o another_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a
&_o acquant_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n who_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o christ_n bear_v with_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o satisfy_v justice_n so_o that_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o yea_o against_o which_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_v 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o or_o obedience_n to_o this_o light_n do_v do_v ever_o this_o light_n teach_v or_o require_v of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n as_o plato_n seneca_n cicero_n pythagâ—ras_n and_o other_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v or_o at_o length_n exhibit_v and_o crucify_v be_v that_o light_n christ_n crucify_v and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_a covenant_n what_o desperate_a mischievous_a madness_n be_v this_o what_o horrid_a abomination_n do_v these_o man_n preach_v &_o hold_v forth_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o light_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o every_o man_n in_o no_o one_o person_n be_v this_o light_n resist_v and_o suppress_v and_o he_o need_v not_o preach_v and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o every_o man_n already_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o and_o arisen_a in_o hâ—m_n behold_v how_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n can_v hang_v together_o but_o be_v rope_n of_o sand_n yea_o cross_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o 9_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o heathen_n have_v a_o christ_n within_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n then_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o who_o ever_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v save_v o_o what_o devilish_a doctrine_n must_v this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v among_o people_n can_v broach_v more_o damnable_a and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n than_o these_o be_v o_o what_o time_n be_v â—hesâ—_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o such_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o avow_v o_o woeful_a pagan_a preacher_n o_o hellish_a paganism_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v and_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 10._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a hint_n what_o a_o dash_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n they_o have_v thereby_o do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o that_o know_v what_o true_a christianity_n mean_v and_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n seek_v to_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o exalt_v christ_n he_o do_v with_o the_o base_a unchristian_a socinian_o debase_v our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 83._o we_o desire_v not_o hereby_o to_o equalise_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o whâ—m_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n bodily_a nor_o as_o we_o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o present_a existence_n as_o some_o calumniate_v we_o ans._n unworthy_a man_n that_o there_fw-mi move_v such_o a_o objection_n and_o give_v so_o unsatisfy_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o o_o what_o abject_n of_o blasphemous_a pride_n must_v this_o gang_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi have_v such_o thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o and_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o deity_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v use_v col._n 2_o 9_o be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o that_o use_v rom._n 1_o 20._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o bodily_a and_o will_v this_o miscreant_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o say_v he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o himself_o call_v this_o seed_n christ_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o raise_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n bear_v in_o we_o what_o demented_a creature_n must_v these_o be_v who_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la sensical_o in_o these_o soul-maters_a he_o add_v as_o the_o top-mystery_n of_o their_o mischievous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o immediate_o dwell_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o as_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v otherways_o and_o more_o exist_v in_o the_o trunk_n and_o root_n than_o in_o the_o wine_n branch_n so_o god_n dwell_v otherways_o in_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o we_o behold_v here_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o preference_n that_o christ_n gete_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mâ—er_a man_n as_o this_o quaker_n be_v only_a god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o branch_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v animate_v with_o one_o god_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v with_o one_o soul_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n more_o â—han_o this_o quaker_n have_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o be_v then_o the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o mediator_n where_o be_v our_o immanuâ—l_n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1_o 14_o how_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o 3_o where_o iâ—_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o where_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1_o 15_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4_o where_o be_v he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o see_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 16_o thus_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o wherefore_o we_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n how_o can_v â—e_n have_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n act._n 2_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1_o 4_o with_o 4_o 25._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v worth_a &_o efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n obedience_n and_o intercession_n act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o &_o 7_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o how_o can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n rome_n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o can_v he_o have_v
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
feel_n till_o free_a will_v come_v in_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o free_a will_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o free_a choice_n 3._o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a then_o it_o seem_v christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n purchase_v to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n if_o man_n will_v he_o have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o common_a moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o man_n will_v and_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n because_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o act_n of_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o only_o to_o such_o act_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v only_o this_o power_n he_o purchase_v no_o more_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o no_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v â—o_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o effectual_o move_v and_o determine_v to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o pelagian_a natural_a grace_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o mater_fw-la though_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o many_o may_v feel_v this_o seed_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n &_o not_o all_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o found_v 7._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o mean_v person_n come_v to_o age_n for_o we_o except_v the_o elect_a infant_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v and_o this_o man_n doctrine_n render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o useless_a at_o least_o not_o very_o necessary_a though_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v â—rought_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a through_o which_o people_n be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 11._o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o fâ—r_n we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1_o 5._o though_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v light_n in_o it_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n in_o it_o rom._n 15_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_a luk._n 4_o 18._o what_o unworthy_a creature_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v that_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o 17_o but_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o ans._n necessary_a how_o wherein_o consist_v this_o necessity_n see_v we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o speak_v out_o no_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o enlarge_a the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o taking-in_a all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o discrimination_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a small_a mercy_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n ans._n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o they_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o its_o necessity_n but_o find_v none_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o comfort_n consist_v for_o say_v he_o pag._n 86._o not_o only_o be_v they_o humble_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v his_o excellent_a example_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v also_o refresh_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n than_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o that_o than_o in_o these_o be_v that_o to_o exalt_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o than_o what_o a_o example_n may_v contribute_v this_o be_v pure_a socinianism_n in_o grain_n 18._o in_o fine_a he_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n conclude_v thus_o the_o history_n indeed_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a conjoin_v with_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o external_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n ans._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o therein_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n term_n be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o salvation_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o 2._o can_v he_o show_v we_o how_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o history_n or_o to_o who_o and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v 3._o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o why_o have_v we_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v officer_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n why_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n why_o say_v john_n chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o dash_v this_o mischievous_a man_n will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o a_o desperate_a design_n must_v these_o man_n have_v 19_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o come_v to_o clear_v how_o
then_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n that_o read_v this_o and_o deal_v honest_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v thereunto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a thereof_o close_v with_o this_o epiphonema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a day_n of_o visitation_n which_o who_o soever_o resist_v not_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o sound_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v 24._o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o reply_v begin_v at_o what_o be_v last_o 1._o that_o spirit_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3_o that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v wait_v not_o for_o man_n not-resisting_a no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n whereunto_o christ_n there_o liken_v it_o and_o it_o through_v its_o effect_n the_o new_a birth_n for_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 2._o how_o impertinet_fw-la that_o other_o expression_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v mat._n 24_o 27._o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o this_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v he_o may_v read_v that_o run_v tâ—_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o man_n to_o play_v thus_o bold_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o his_o write_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o barbarian_n and_o so_o his_o proclamation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o see_v afterward_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n 5._o he_o say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v certain_a singular_a time_n wherein_o he_o thus_o come_v but_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o observe_v another_o account_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o of_o a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n so_o that_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n or_o moment_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v neither_o consonont_n to_o his_o expression_n elsewhere_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o 6_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n for_o he_o offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v and_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o this_o man_n doctrine_n destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o useless_a yea_o it_o take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n shed_v when_o it_o take_v away_o faith_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o not-dissenting_a &_o not-refusing_a that_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o arminian_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n at_o who_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v this_o even_o this_o with_o the_o pelagianize_a socinianize_a and_o arminianize_a quaker_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o it_o must_v the_o everlasting_a song_n be_v sing_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o noble_a and_o well_o incline_v freewill_n that_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o refuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o these_o man_n secret_a 8._o that_o god_n wonderful_o warm_v and_o mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v mere_a quakerism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vain_a dream_n and_o that_o god_n wonderful_o mollifi_v &_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o call_n and_o perish_v may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o mollify_a &_o warm_v be_v interpret_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v take_v it_o he_o proclaim_v armianisme_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o yet_o say_v that_o man_v not_o resist_v of_o this_o alone_o without_o any_o more_o will_v certain_o prove_v save_v he_o preach_v forth_o pelagianism_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v that_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o sore_a nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n for_o pelagius_n say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o as_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o thes._n 4._o clear_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pelagius_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o at_o length_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v it_o do_v nor_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o adjutorium_fw-la of_o god_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o hear_v pelagius_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o this_o quaker_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o pelagiuâ—_n hereby_o grant_v a_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n put_v the_o natural_a conscience_n to_o work_v and_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v more_o then_o or_o as_o much_o a_o pelagius_n say_v on_o these_o word_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n do_v this_o say_v he_o while_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o lazy_a will_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o persuade_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o god_n do_v even_o this_o much_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n what_o love_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n pelagius_n do_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o posse_n velle_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n now_o all_o that_o this_o quaker_n ascribe_v here_o to_o god_n be_v but_o he_o first_o possibility_n for_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o operate_v or_o not_o operate_v as_o he_o think_v good_a this_o possibility_n pelagius_n say_v every_o man_n have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v not_o our_o quake_n
suck_v this_o man_n breast_n and_o as_o pelagius_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v or_o to_o cause_v we_o will_v and_o do_v beside_o this_o possibility_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o quaker_n restrick_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o light_n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o man_n to_o consent_v or_o take_v away_o that_o resistance_n no_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o jesuit_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v any_o dishonour_n on_o their_o diana_n free_a will_n 25._o have_v thus_o traverse_v this_o man_n explication_n of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o seed_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o have_v trace_v he_o to_o his_o den_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o ground_n for_o this_o wild_a assertion_n hold_v forth_o §_o 21._o pag._n 98._o etc._n etc._n he_o first_o adduce_v joh_n 1_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v some_o call_v the_o quaker_n text_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o their_o stumble_a block_n and_o neck-break_a because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o concern_v these_o word_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v notice_v 1_o some_o join_v these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v render_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o with_o every_o man_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n but_o with_o the_o word_n light_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o like_a phrase_n mat._n 10_o 32._o luk._n 5_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1._o act._n 8_o 28._o not_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v they_o before_o but_o this_o they_o give_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o john_n hereby_o be_v point_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o take_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v common_o render_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o illumination_n which_o this_o light_n communicate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n understand_v by_o all_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n whereof_o all_o be_v in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o partaker_n so_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n cap._n 9_o the_o socinian_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o this_o exposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o light_n life_n and_o word_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o these_o socinian_o this_o quaker_n join_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o this_o sense_n other_o mean_v hereby_o spiritual_a illumination_n by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v actual_o communicate_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v have_v this_o illumination_n from_o that_o light_n and_o this_o way_n augustine_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a interpret_v the_o word_n explain_v it_o by_o this_o simile_n a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o all_o &_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o he_o because_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o why_o both_o may_v not_o be_v here_o include_v i_o see_v not_o this_o serve_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o his_o godhead_n which_o john_n principal_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o almost_o every_o verse_n from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o whatever_o the_o antichristian_a socinian_n invent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o life_n nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o natural_a nor_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o evangelist_n here_o to_o assert_v this_o because_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o that_o john_n baptist_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v point_v out_o that_o the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n communicate_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v notoure_n enough_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o further_o john_n tell_v we_o afterward_o vers_n 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v and_o have_v get_v a_o understanding_n from_o christ_n know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a &_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o &_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v receive_v christ_n they_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v &_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o embrace_v he_o nay_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o rich_a favour_n bestow_v by_o christ_n beyond_o what_o light_n john_n hold_v forth_o who_o in_o his_o witness_v ministry_n be_v restrict_v unto_o judea_n and_o further_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v when_o yet_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o all_o man_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o every_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o universal_o except_o with_o this_o restriction_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v but_o main_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o light_n do_v thus_o spiritual_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v enlighten_v in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o now_o all_o nation_n without_o such_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n final_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v for_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o christ_n peculiar_a one_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v ephes._n 4_o 18._o who_o be_v of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12._o &_o 12_o 35_o 46._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o &_o 2_o 9_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o act._n 26_o 18._o luk._n 1_o 79._o rom._n 2_o 19_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n can_v be_v use_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o however_o we_o take_v these_o word_n they_o can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o quaker_n imagination_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v one_o way_n
be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o this_o light_n be_v and_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v 30._o then_o be_v say_v that_o john_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o what_o end_n this_o light_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o all_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o john_n but_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a here_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v through_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n mal._n 4_o 5.6_o mat._n 11_o 14._o mark_v 9_o 11._o he_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o john_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o john_n do_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a commentator_n except_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o and_o the_o very_a genuine_a aspect_n and_o series_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n and_o witness-bearing_a that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o ministry_n all_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a light_n for_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 3_o 36._o act._n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o quaker_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o enlighten_v all_o with_o this_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n do_v thereby_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o nevertheless_o by_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o what_o way_n do_v this_o contradict_v the_o scope_n he_o add_v all_o can_v not_o believe_v by_o john_n for_o his_o ministry_n come_v not_o to_o all_o ans._n thence_o let_v he_o learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v these_o universal_a particle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21_o 26._o all_o hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n &_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_z that_o know_v his_o ministry_n and_o so_o here_o all_o to_o who_o his_o ministry_n come_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o all_o say_v he_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n may_v have_v believe_v thereby_o ans._n nay_o all_o enlighten_v with_o this_o save_a light_n shall_v certain_o have_v believe_v for_o this_o illumination_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o certain_o work_v the_o effect_n john_n say_v he_o further_o do_v not_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v it_o may_v beget_v faith_n ans._n and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o johns_n ministry_n man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n this_o be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v by_o that_o in_o which_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o obtain_v this_o communion_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n answ._n our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v our_o enjoy_n communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n at_o which_o he_o glance_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o do_v clear_a our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n yet_o by_o hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2_o 6._o but_o receive_v go_v before_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o effectuate_v by_o walk_v 31._o he_o spend_v sometime_o pag._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n here_o mention_v be_v supernatural_a save_v &_o sufficient_a and_o found_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o subdolous_o foisteth-in_a his_o corrupt_a error_n his_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n with_o a_o special_a artifice_n that_o the_o unwarry_a reader_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n but_o 1_o we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a and_o save_v light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a or_o such_o as_o will_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o powerful_o insuperable_o invincible_o &_o effectual_o incline_v move_v draw_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacious_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o his_o mere_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o pelagian_n school_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n grant_v even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o several_a duty_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o do_v render_v such_o as_o come_v short_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o and_o though_o a_o great_a light_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o believe_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o save_v light_a sufficient_a to_o salvation_n grant_v to_o all_o even_o of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n far_o less_o to_o all_o heathen_n for_o as_o to_o this_o all_o natural_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o overpower_v all_o in_o the_o man_n that_o make_v head_n against_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o save_v sufficient_a light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_o natural_a power_n produce_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o beast_n produce_v act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vegetable_a plant_n do_v act_n of_o sense_n for_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o require_v a_o suitable_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o act_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o may_v procure_v or_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o inquire_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o tit._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v include_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o improve_v nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o god_n mad_a foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o though_o peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 4_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 2._o the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o some_o thing_n former_o assert_v by_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o pag._n 112._o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a may_v be_v save_v what_o ever_o external_a knowledge_n they_o want_v but_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v even_o they_o who_o want_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o evince_v a_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o major_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o nonsense_n for_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o inconsistency_n to_o wit_n that_o â—he_v gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o yet_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a may_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o use_v these_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n quacunque_fw-la externâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la careant_fw-la whatever_o outward_a knowledge_n they_o want_v 3._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o we_o clear_v above_o and_o vindicate_v that_o abuse_a place_n of_o paul_n col_n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v vers_fw-la 25._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o warning_n and_o teach_v vers_fw-la 28._o and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v this_o to_o every_o creature_n for_o chap._n 2_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o a_o main_a argument_n he_o bring_v from_o tit._n 2_o 11._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o that_o particle_n all_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v a_o universal_a sense_n as_o we_o manifest_v above_o chap._n viii_o and_o until_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o he_o think_v who_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o law_n of_o disput_n a_o negation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o elide_v a_o naked_a affirmation_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v nor_o regard_v we_o his_o say_n that_o the_o interpret_n of_o this_o particle_n as_o import_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o this_o universal_a particle_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o n._n t._n as_o mat._n 4_o 33._o and_o other_o former_o cite_v and_o his_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v and_o thus_o misinterpret_v word_n and_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o upon_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o beza_n a_o man_n better_o acquant_v with_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o he_o be_v say_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n that_o the_o universal_a particle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12._o where_o it_o remove_v the_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o cicero_n in_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la roscio_n amerino_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la frâ—gem_fw-la neque_fw-la omnem_fw-la arborem_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la agro_fw-la reperire_fw-la possis_fw-la and_o by_o virgil._n non_fw-la oâ—nis_fw-la fert_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n the_o context_n clear_v that_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o he_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o servant_n and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o read_v that_o epistle_n he_o will_v find_v the_o universal_a particle_n often_o than_o once_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o tit._n 1_o 16._o &_o 2_o 15._o &_o 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o beside_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o these_o universal_a particle_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v denote_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n beyond_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o observe_v and_o prove_v above_o and_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o in_o due_a time_n god_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n also_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o gospel_n and_o word_n be_v manifest_v through_o preach_v of_o man_n such_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o people_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o this_o man_n imagine_v and_o so_o if_o this_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o have_v outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n send_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o quaker_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o hear_v gospel_n preacher_n or_o man_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o have_v hear_v such_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o not_o too_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o rididiculous_a folly_n and_o boldness_n or_o rather_o weep_v over_o it_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 113._o of_o our_o take_n all_o for_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v both_o false_a and_o childish_a pedantry_n in_o he_o for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v neither_o import_n a_o great_a nor_o a_o lesser_a number_n or_o part_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o number_n of_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o particle_n all_o there_o denote_v the_o lesser_a number_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o i_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
be_v mortify_v in_o the_o regenerate_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o so_o this_o study_v of_o mortification_n be_v incumbent_a only_o to_o unregenerat_v person_n do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o show_v it_o this_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n than_o his_o extravagant_a discourse_n that_o follow_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o â—o_o with_o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o prayer_n he_o answer_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n against_o frantzius_n disp_n 6._o pa._n 181._o &_o disp_a 9_o pag._n 289._o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o daily_a sin_n but_o of_o by-gone_a sin_n ans._n why_o will_v he_o not_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o long_o since_o before_o conversion_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o but_o he_o say_v next_o this_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o perfect_a justification_n ans._n the_o man_n understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o suppose_v we_o say_v with_o antinomian_o that_o in_o justification_n all_o sin_n not_o yet_o actual_o commit_v be_v actual_o pardon_v while_o as_o from_o this_o petition_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o assert_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a chatechisme_n quaest._n 77._o cite_v above_o 34._o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o hieron_n and_o of_o gelasius_n and_o bid_v we_o see_v some_o place_n of_o augustine_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o pelagius_n upon_o this_o head_n which_o we_o hint_v above_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o blush_v do_v not_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celestius_fw-la frequent_o use_v that_o very_a argument_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n 36._o multum_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la profecit_fw-la qui_fw-la quam_fw-la long_o sit_v a_o perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la a_o grave_a say_n that_o be_v he_o have_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n epist._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la say_v this_o be_v man_n perfection_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v imperfe_v and_o against_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o morose_a as_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o word_n hereof_o viz._n that_o passage_n revel_v 3_o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o mâ—_n god_n as_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v there_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o overcomer_n which_o will_v make_v he_o ridiculous_a enough_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v ancient_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n who_o maintain_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n lose_v its_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o that_o ideal_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o affection_n put_v they_o upon_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n can_v sin_v be_v because_o all_o sin_n even_o unclean_a mixture_n as_o they_o also_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v cite_v also_o the_o old_a alumbradoe_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o practice_n suitable_a chap._n xv._n of_o perseverance_n 1._o in_o his_o nine_o thesis_fw-la he_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n concern_v that_o question_n first_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o final_a perseverance_n or_o full_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v since_o be_v agitate_a by_o jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o in_o who_o the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v many_o name_n have_v wrought_v something_o to_o their_o purify_n tend_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a of_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o these_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o he_o take_v part_n with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o &_o arminian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n next_o he_o assert_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o such_o who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o free_a will_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o soul_n first_o and_o last_o but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o project_n and_o resolution_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o man_n head_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o do_v also_o in_o correspondency_n with_o their_o oâ—her_n principle_n &_o position_n assert_v this_o full_a &_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o they_o put_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v so_o they_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o he_o please_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o wear_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o advantage_v than_o disadvantage_v true_a free_a will_n so_o will_v they_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v his_o absolute_a lordshipe_n smalcius_n have_v say_v the_o matter_n full_o in_o few_o word_n refut_n lib._n the_o error_n nov_fw-mi arian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v who_o before_o be_v infidel_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o again_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n 3._o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o wonder_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o his_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o his_o principle_n former_o examine_v savoure_n of_o nay_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o of_o these_o he_o call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o fixedness_n of_o stability_n in_o good_a as_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o only_o because_o in_o his_o former_a thesis_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o assert_v such_o a_o perfection_n attaineable_a as_o may_v put_v man_n out_o of_o all_o hazard_n or_o possibility_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o but_o now_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v will_v also_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v soul_n stagger_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o stability_n and_o defection_n be_v only_o by_o sin_n all_o the_o grace_n &_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n which_o his_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a result_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o assistance_n as_o necessary_a of_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n let_v be_v of_o
that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o daily_a experience_n wherein_o in_o that_o preacher_n say_v he_o exhort_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n who_o can_v if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ans._n but_o do_v minister_n know_v certain_o who_o be_v reprobate_a what_o if_o their_o design_n be_v most_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o then_o say_v he_o their_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o these_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v ans._n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o â—hall_v certain_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mean_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n save_v they_o thaâ—_n believe_v know_v he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_a believer_n constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pelag_n lib._n 6_o p._n 587._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ._n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrare_fw-la manifest_o make_v out_o by_o d_o owen_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n from_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o thâ—_n corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n froâ—_n ignatius_n from_o tertullian_n from_o macarius_n aegyptius_n from_o chrysâ—stome_n and_o from_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o such_o as_o prosper_v and_o chief_o augustine_n with_o who_o accord_v hilary_n and_o fulgentius_n so_o from_o gregory_n from_o bradwardine_n yea_o and_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n these_o hâ—_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n 17._o but_o pag._n 168._o §_o 3._o he_o reply_v to_o that_o answer_n give_v to_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v away_o but_o adhere_v to_o and_o preach_v faithful_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n ans._n paul_n say_v act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n take_v in_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o put_v away_o what_o we_o have_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 7_o 27_o 39_o &_o 13_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucâ—e_n or_o such_o like_a corrupt_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n they_o cast_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n over_o board_n and_o will_v follow_v that_o doctrine_n no_o more_o 18._o to_o our_o proof_n from_o phil._n 1_o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o he_o answer_v these_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v understand_v than_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v ans._n but_o these_o text_n speak_v express_o of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n the_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 169._o §_o 4_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n assert_v in_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n attainable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v prove_v but_o in_o this_o his_o folly_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o perseverance_n by_o alleige_v that_o these_o can_v reach_v such_o as_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v but_o loose_a and_o groundless_a work_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v interpret_v that_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o beginner_n &_o not_o to_o mean_v it_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n than_o ordinary_a 20._o but_o pag._n 170._o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n suppose_v here_o a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o assert_v for_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v that_o paul_n be_v advance_v above_o many_o &_o arrive_v at_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o any_o quaker_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v himself_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o that_o stateâ—_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v clear_a rom._n 8_o 38._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o &_o 4_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o which_o only_o signify_v not_o approven_v or_o not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o service_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n anâ—_n context_n clear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o worst_a sense_n what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o provent_n such_o a_o thing_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n determination_n and_o purpose_n knit_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n &_o secure_v the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mistake_n with_o arminian_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v secure_v mean_n be_v needless_a be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n secure_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v he_o for_o all_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o life_n or_o do_v he_o hearken_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v hezekiah_n neglect_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o full_a assurance_n he_o have_v of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 21._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o assurance_n which_o some_o attain_n unto_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o clear_o prove_v from_o revel_n 3_o 12._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v recommend_v the_o reader_n unto_o chap._n 18_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o faith_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n full_o explain_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o this_o quaker_n say_v on_o that_o head_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o ten_o thesis_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o thesis_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confess_v chap._n 25_o where_o more_o of_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v than_o ready_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a treatise_n write_v against_o papist_n upon_o that_o head_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v it_o and_o withal_o have_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v give_v this_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_o this_o ordinance_n by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o rub_v shame_n on_o these_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o defate_n all_o their_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o machination_n amen_n 4._o it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o harangue_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 165._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o disput_v about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o about_o any_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o good_a man_n so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o christianity_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a disput_n &_o to_o end_v all_o these_o many_o controversy_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o altogether_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n all_o controversy_n in_o christianity_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o may_v live_v all_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o pagan_n such_o a_o short_a cut_n have_v this_o man_n find_v out_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o by_o become_v all_o pagan_n and_o yet_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v a_o wild_a man_n for_o ismael-like_a his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o for_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o each_o side_n maintain_v these_o controversy_n do_v own_o their_o be_v &_o will_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o their_o controversy_n thereabouts_o speak_v out_o their_o care_n to_o maintain_v this_o ordinance_n 5._o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exception_n at_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v a_o term_n find_v in_o scripture_n so_o tender_a will_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n read_v he_o of_o his_o introversion_n a_o very_a great_a matter_n with_o he_o where_o read_v he_o of_o fermentation_n of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o this_o exception_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o also_o he_o must_v except_v against_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o move_v debate_n about_o a_o word_n especial_o for_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o thing_n know_v he_o not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n but_o that_o use_n rule_v that_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o scripture_n term_v find_v that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o debate_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o debate_n will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n we_o use_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 12._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o that_o debate_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o the_o name_n this_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o only_o signify_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_a if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o real_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n far_o less_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n their_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v this_o definition_n think_v he_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o good_a work_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o profane_a man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o do_v seal_v believer_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n inward_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o abide_v there_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o real_a pawn_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v and_o be_v outward_a seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o the_o true_a believer_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o represent_v it_o but_o as_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n his_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o so_o believer_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o goâ—_n col._n 2_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o though_o wicked_a person_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o become_v no_o seal_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o exhibit_v the_o benefit_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n §_o 3._o the_o prove_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o ans._n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n yet_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20_o 22._o nor_o that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v act._n 1_o 5_o as_o not_o be_v here_o understand_v because_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o adduce_v to_o press_v a_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o baptism_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o baptism_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v one_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n administer_v and_o have_v the_o samâ—_n end_n and_o use_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n unto_o who_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v hereby_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n abstract_v from_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v or_o from_o its_o end_n and_o use_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n include_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o or_o the_o ordinance_n with_o its_o end_n and_o use_n but_o our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o will_v make_v two_o baptism_n while_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n because_o sometime_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o real_o
but_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o ordinance_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o legal_a rite_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n after_o any_o method_n or_o manner_n go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o indulge_v therein_o than_o in_o practise_v of_o circumcision_n what_o he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o little_a bundle_n of_o his_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n we_o haste_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xxviii_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o love_n to_o live_v on_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n desire_v earnest_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n to_o reach_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n so_o our_o quaker_n conscious_a as_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o as_o pest_n and_o most_o noxious_a person_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o religion_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v or_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o licence_n to_o follow_v forth_o their_o wicked_a design_n to_o ruin_v all_o christianity_n destroy_v all_o church_n in_o their_o very_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o order_n and_o government_n introduce_v paganism_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n our_o quaker_n i_o say_v who_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o evil_n and_o sagacious_a enough_o to_o contrive_v their_o own_o security_n think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o saiftie_a to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o join_v with_o libertine_n arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o with_o the_o old_a fraticelli_n who_o from_o their_o perfection_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n a_o lawless_a licence_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o piety_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a concern_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n pag._n 23._o will_v add_v some_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n say_v evil_a work_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n atheism_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v bold_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n polytheisme_n when_o man_n affirm_v many_o gâ—ds_n blasphemy_n murder_n these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o 2._o these_o evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o god_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o against_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v scripture_n so_o if_o any_o rail_v against_o christ_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o &_o so_o unsettle_v our_o faith_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o our_o quaker_n i_o know_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o william_n bloody_a tenet_n in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o his_o thesis_n be_v general_a take_v in_o all_o opinion_n about_o worshipe_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o or_o what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o commerce_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a restriction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o for_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n way_n teach_v â—ome_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloâ—h_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o neighbours_n head_n as_o a_o revelation_n teach_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o helvetia_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o other_o at_o munster_n to_o do_v many_o villainy_n 2._o see_v our_o quaker_n decline_v a_o full_a disput_n upon_o this_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v writâ—en_o large_o and_o earned_o upon_o it_o upon_o this_o same_o account_n i_o think_v myself_o releaved_a from_o any_o large_a prosecution_n of_o this_o theme_n and_o that_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o licence_n and_o against_o our_o argument_n such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v peruse_v mr_n rutherfoord_v free_a disput_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr_n edward_n prin_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o have_v full_o handle_v that_o debate_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 20._o §_o 2_o &_o 4._o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n jam._n 4_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n act_n 4_o v._n 19_o &_o 5.29_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o mat._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o mat._n 15_o 9_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v such_o command_n out_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o betray_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n col._n 2_o 20_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 10._o &_o 2_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 5_o 1._o and_o the_o require_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n also_o rom._n 10_o 17._o &_o 14_o 23._o esa._n 8_o 20._o act._n 1â—_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 28._o hos._n 5_o 11._o revel_v 13_o 12_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o mutual_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v one_o another_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mat._n 10_o vers_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 16._o rome_n 13_o 1_o 8._o &_o 13.17_o and_o for_o their_o publish_n of_o such_o opinion_n or_o maintain_v of_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n worshipe_n or_o conversation_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v or_o maintain_v they_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 1_o 32._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o v._n 14._o &_o tim_n 6_o 3_o 4_o &_o tit._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3_o 10._o with_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o revel_v 5_o 9_o &_o 2_o 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n deut._n 13_o 6_o to_o 12_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o with_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o â—1_n ezra_n 7_o 23_o 25.26_o 27_o 28._o revel_v
of_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o quaker_n be_v come_v unto_o may_v now_o lawful_o offer_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o observe_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o care_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n thereof_o 3._o we_o hear_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ever_o permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n permit_v even_o to_o the_o high_a advance_v jew_n for_o paul_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v arisen_a in_o he_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n 10._o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o other_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o high_a power_n be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o sword_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o order_v that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o must_v then_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o must_v use_v against_o all_o oppressor_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v wrong_v and_o enjure_v their_o subject_n who_o otherways_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o whence_o we_o may_v also_o adduce_v another_o argument_n further_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o anabaptist_n will_v alleige_v that_o magistracy_n itself_o be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o he_o can_v alleige_v war_n to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n so_o will_v they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o for_o christian_n yea_o socinus_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o war_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o these_o and_o not_o also_o to_o those_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n war_a without_o soldier_n which_o how_o they_o can_v well_o do_v i_o know_v not_o 11._o by_o what_o this_o quaker_n grant_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n after_o his_o mode_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unjust_a and_o iniquous_a for_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n justice_z and_o peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o iniquous_a in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o itself_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n the_o gospel_n destroy_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a it_o take_v not_o away_o magistracy_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o magistracy_n and_o without_o which_o magistracy_n can_v subsist_v nor_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o magistrate_n leave_v their_o subject_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o every_o oppress_a plunder_v rob_v and_o kill_v enemy_n then_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v these_o oppress_a and_o murder_a adversary_n and_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n thus_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a sword_n of_o invader_n and_o must_v christianity_n countenance_v injustice_n and_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n to_o abhor_v shall_v christian_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o then_o it_o be_v saifer_n to_o live_v under_o pagan_a magistrate_n than_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a magistrate_n will_v he_o have_v we_o run_v away_o to_o pagan_a place_n for_o tâ—is_n end_n 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wage_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o against_o antichrist_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o before_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v render_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 7._o if_o war_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a test._n how_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 18._o concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a ruin_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n why_o be_v it_o there_o say_v to_o god_n own_o people_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v accomplish_v revel_n 17_o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o song_n be_v sing_v which_o we_o have_v revel_v 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v a_o supper_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n of_o mighty_a man_n of_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n revel_v 19_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n have_v no_o will_n that_o any_o evil_n shall_v befall_v that_o whore_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v her_o destruction_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o sowe_a this_o doctrine_n that_o christian_n in_o no_o case_n must_v make_v war_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o king_n shall_v find_v army_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o take_v the_o field_n and_o come_v to_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fiercness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n whatever_o quaker_n say_v 13._o we_o will_v therefore_o close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 23_o §_o 1_o 2._o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v under_o he_o over_o the_o people_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o punihment_n of_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o accept_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o call_v thereto_o prov._n 8_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o rom._n 13_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 4._o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o as_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o maintain_v piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n psal._n two_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o psal._n 82_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 23_o vers_fw-la 3._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o so_o for_o that_o end_n they_o may_v lawful_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n wage_n war_n upon_o just_a and_o
he_o addeeh_o hâ—nce_o again_o because_o we_o say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o clatter_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o have_v kill_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v arisen_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n what_o unsavoury_a language_n be_v that_o clatter_v about_o a_o resurrection_n be_v this_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a problem_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v next_o see_v we_o not_o here_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v last_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o christ_n without_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o all_o advantage_n for_o we_o thereby_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o that_o just_a one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a one_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3_o 14._o and_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 7_o 52._o and_o ananias_n act._n 22_o 14_o and_o if_o not_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o banish_v away_o the_o very_a historical_a fâ—ith_n of_o that_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o he_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o be_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o a_o whimsy_n and_o a_o fictitious_a notion_n then_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v quaker_n or_o christian_n again_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hâ—s_n fundamental_a article_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o do_v he_o not_o upoâ—_n this_o occasion_n speak_v alittle_o to_o it_o to_o manifest_v his_o râ—al_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o quaker_n they_o give_v at_o best_a a_o most_o instinct_n sound_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial._n pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n but_o turnâ—r_n a_o quaker_n be_v more_o positive_a against_o it_o disprove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o then_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n above_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o give_v solomon_n the_o lie_n eccles._n 3_o 19_o again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v to_o give_v job_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o job_n 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v p._n 21._o show_v how_o will._n pen_n in_o several_a of_o his_o book_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n say_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o never_o make_v so_o much_o stir_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o chap._n 17._o clear_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o mean_v thereby_o only_a regeneration_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shift_v the_o give_v of_o any_o distinct_a and_o positive_a answer_n thereanent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n add_v that_o passage_n of_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o mr_n faldo_n cite_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 88_o either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a take_v of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o gross_a mater_fw-la it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n 7._o yet_o more_o he_o say_v hence_o final_o because_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v inadvertent_o of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o celestial_a place_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o malicious_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v account_v this_o a_o calumny_n why_o do_v they_o not_o blame_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o distinct_a in_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n why_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o great_a book_n which_o he_o style_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o judgement_n hereof_o mr_n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o key_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o mention_v any_o other_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o present_a torment_n and_o loss_n within_o and_o that_o by_o their_o tremble_v and_o quake_a they_o mean_v the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o as_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v seize_v with_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o mean_v sin_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o mr_n faldo_n have_v say_v let_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v to_o dust_n distinct_a from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o who_o as_o of_o his_o be_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v acquant_v with_o they_o yet_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n what_o can_v this_o silence_n import_v else_o than_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o deny_v christ_n second_o come_v visible_o &_o personal_o so_o do_v whitehead_n see_v mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dial._n p._n 43._o &_o 75.76_o 8._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o this_o bold_a man_n there_fw-mi say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_o and_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o can_v will_n nor_o there_fw-mi vindicat_fw-la themselves_z what_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a commendation_n of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o translate_n let_v be_v
body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o and_o again_o quaest_n 68_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o call_v ans._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v act_n 13_o 48._o although_o other_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v outward_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 2d_o 14._o and_o have_v some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 7_o 22._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9_o 4_o 5._o who_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n do_v never_o true_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 64_o 65._o psal._n 81_o 11_o 12._o 10._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o place_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o lose_a groat_n or_o other_o to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o choose_a one_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o elect_v one_o in_o that_o place_n more_o or_o few_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v design_v of_o lord_n whereby_o to_o effectuate_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v of_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v proper_o send_v to_o gather_v they_o in_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o point_v forth_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o not_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o authorize_v ambassador_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o the_o righteous_a god_n because_o of_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o refusal_n either_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n leave_v that_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o irremediable_a case_n by_o non-churching_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o to_o laâ—dicea_n rev_n 3_o and_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o have_v do_v to_o several_a other_o church_n sometime_o â—amous_a for_o christianity_n and_o where_o he_o continu_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o much_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n there_o who_o he_o will_v not_o want_v but_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wait_v for_o he_o have_v other_o spiritual_a judgement_n wherewith_o even_o in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n he_o punish_v such_o contemptuous_a offender_n who_o life_n natural_a he_o may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_o blind_a they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o spiritual_a security_n and_o deadness_n so_o that_o no_o preach_n can_v pierce_v they_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o no_o motive_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v they_o no_o threaten_n can_v awaken_v they_o or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 6_o 9_o 10._o mat_n 13_o 14._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o luk._n 8_o 10._o joh._n 12_o 40._o act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11_o 8._o make_v their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v esa._n 29_o 10._o rom._n 11.8_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 81_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 6â—_n 22._o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n or_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o though_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o these_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o ready_a to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a esai_n 49_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o adore_v know_v withal_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o judicial_o smite_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v mind_v his_o duty_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v even_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n shall_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jud_n vers_fw-la 23._o not_o do_v we_o hereby_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o to_o despond_v or_o despair_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o come_v &_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v forward_o for_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a &_o large_a &_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o 17._o though_o with_o all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_n strict_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v reject_v &_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 11._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o possibility_n which_o this_o quaker_n dream_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v or_o presuppose_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a i_o say_v moral_a that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o can_v of_o themselves_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n save_o and_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n
12._o where_o it_o signify_v among_o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n among_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v some_o outward_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v already_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o clear_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 22._o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v this_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v within_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n we_o reject_v therefore_o with_o detestation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n in_o that_o little_a seed_n as_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o embryo_n as_o curse_a pelagianism_n and_o doctrine_n for_o pagan_n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 109._o that_o the_o calvinist_n take_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n &_o therefore_o reject_v this_o little_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a insufficient_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o see_v scripture_n speak_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o give_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o enlighten_v â—he_v mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o almighty_a power_n determine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45_o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o &_o 11_o 19_o phil._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o deut._n 30_o 6._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 26_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o this_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o can_v but_o reject_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o astonish_v his_o reader_n he_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o deny_v this_o little_a seed_n &_o small_a manifestation_n of_o light_a to_o be_v that_o supernatural_a and_o saw_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o pelagius_n call_v the_o posse_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arminian_n plead_v for_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n grant_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v see_v act._n synod_n remonst_z de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la pag._n 14_o 15._o praeterea_fw-la minime_fw-la quoque_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la immediate_a agere_fw-la in_o voluntatâ—m_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la vires_fw-la infundendo_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la libeat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la concessam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la libenter_fw-la admittimus_fw-la yea_o pag._n 62._o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v confer_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n see_v their_o apology_n pag._n 117._o b._n let_v this_o quaker_n now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_n do_v not_o he_o and_o they_o conspire_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o man_n head_n that_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v while_o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o in_o common_a a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o whâ—ch_a all_o might_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o notice_n what_o he_o add_v further_a there_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o i_o observe_v his_o sarcastical_a scoff_n at_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o repare_v little_a or_o nothing_o within_o and_o giveth_z ground_n of_o certanety_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o value_v not_o his_o commendation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v all_o found_v on_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o presumption_n though_o he_o blasphemous_o pag_n 110._o misapply_v these_o scripture_n joh._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o psal._n 1â—8_n 22._o mat._n 21_o 42._o mark_v 12_o 10._o luk._n 20_o 17._o act._n 4_o 11._o as_o speak_v of_o his_o pelagian_a dream_n nor_o do_v i_o regard_v his_o say_n from_o experience_n that_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n though_o he_o take_v god_n bless_a name_n in_o vain_a ascribe_v upon_o this_o account_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delusion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v &_o contend_v with_o the_o nation_n to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o but_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o a_o heathenish_a gospel_n this_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v nor_o do_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n undervalue_v of_o all_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a strain_n of_o all_o broacher_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o less_o know_v of_o who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o faithful_a assertor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n what_o he_o add_v further_o pag._n 110._o in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v repeat_v so_o often_o pag._n 110._o and_o 111._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v request_n &_o invite_v all_o to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o &_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o wise_a man_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v far_o from_o they_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o this_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o turn_n in_o to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o pelagian_a or_o rather_o heathenish_a darkness_n which_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o whole_a administration_n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o hannibal_n caesar_n catalin_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o most_o polish_a heathen_a can_v teach_v of_o that_o salvation_n light_n life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n who_o but_o quaker_n can_v imagine_v and_o though_o this_o conscience_n even_o of_o a_o natural_a heathen_a waken_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o quaker_n do_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o preach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o imagine_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a truth_n which_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o but_o see_v not_o of_o what_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o quaker_n last_o assertion_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 25._o pag._n 111._o it_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o feed_v some_o have_v be_v save_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v and_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o contrary_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o